moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o â—an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n â—ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o addâ—_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n aâ—_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v iâ—_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
unlawful_a teach_v mean_n do_v bring_v to_o our_o memory_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v or_o spell_v we_o the_o very_a language_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o though_o cross_n and_o affliction_n work_v only_o upon_o we_o as_o occasion_n and_o external_a object_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o they_o as_o to_z warning_n because_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o 4._o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d work_v say_v burges_n as_o sensible_a object_n and_o as_o other_o creature_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a the_o creature_n do_v book_n as_o the_o word_n be_v psal_n 19_o v._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o ceremony_n be_v not_o book_n of_o god_n writing_n god_n have_v not_o write_v nor_o book_v this_o upon_o a_o surplice_n be_v holy_a you_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o isaiahs_n book_n c._n 52._o 11._o and_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o they_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o book_n to_o teach_v we_o ergâ—_fw-la we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o devil_n book_n print_v by_o prelate_n or_o to_o their_o ceremonial_a volume_n because_o god_n have_v write_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v devout_a than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o as_o to_o enlarge_v the_o phylactery_n and_o make_v they_o above_o god_n measure_n numb_a 15._o 38._o to_o be_v humble_a by_o a_o mean_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n joh._n 13._o or_o to_o do_v what_o god_n only_o shall_v do_v as_o to_o make_v anoint_v oil_n beside_o god_n oil_n exod._n 30._o 31_o 32_o 33._o or_o to_o set_v a_o threshold_n and_o a_o post_n beside_o god_n own_o threshold_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o be_v presumption_n last_o god_n spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o ceremony_n be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v merit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o drone_a of_o organ_n and_o the_o holiness_n teach_v by_o surplice_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n merit_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v by_o ceremony_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o without_o the_o word_n so_o than_o i_o may_v resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v anabaptist_n enthusiasm_n if_o god_n work_v not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o the_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a for_o this_o that_o it_o profit_v not_o also_o the_o spirit_n action_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a here_o if_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a work_n and_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o supernatural_a we_o may_v devise_v mean_n to_o produce_v supernatural_a effect_n man_n ceremony_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o miracle_n 3._o they_o say_v all_z this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o your_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religious_a use_n and_o not_o for_o that_o make_v holy_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n be_v new_a thing_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 3._o spiritual_a signification_n make_v ceremony_n so_o much_o the_o better_a but_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o 58._o may_v be_v rite_n of_o mere_a order_n burges_n ans_fw-fr time_n place_n pulpit_n tablecloth_n be_v new_a physical_o often_o not_o new_a moral_o or_o religious_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o worship_n a_o civil_a declamation_n have_v the_o same_o time_n place_n ib._n pulpit_z with_o a_o preach_v for_o then_o if_o for_o application_n you_o call_v they_o religious_a as_o d._n ammes_n say_v well_o a_o hill_n whereon_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o judge_n persuade_v a_o law_n a_o captain_n speak_v to_o his_o soldier_n be_v both_o a_o sacred_a a_o judicial_a a_o military_a hill_n 2._o signification_n spiritual_a make_v ceremony_n capable_a of_o be_v order_v for_o surplice_n wear_v and_o cross_v be_v doctrinal_a as_o teach_v signify_v stir_v up_o the_o dull_a affection_n as_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o require_v order_n and_o decency_n now_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n require_v no_o order_n as_o time_n &_o place_n require_v not_o other_o time_n &_o place_n to_o circumstance_n they_o right_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o papist_n say_v as_o gloriae_fw-la suarez_n that_o by_o consequent_a only_o they_o have_v signification_n putupon_o they_o now_o four_a the_o place_n matth._n 15._o where_o christ_n reprove_v discuss_v the_o tradition_n of_o pharisee_n as_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n his_o answer_n be_v their_o answer_n vasquez_n tom._n 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 4._o that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o not_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la contrari_fw-la isputarent_fw-la esse_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o for_o their_o own_o omit_v god_n commandment_n and_o suarez_n tom._n the_o legib_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o reprove_v what_o they_o add_v tanquam_fw-la nova_fw-la as_o new_a thing_n corduba_n ad._n victor_n rel_n 1._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la q._n 3._o prop._n 6._o but_o chrysostom_n hom._n 32._o in_o matth._n think_v better_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n yea_o man_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a 1._o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n at_o first_o for_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n matth._n 23._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o not_o at_o first_o of_o religious_a necessity_n 2._o mark_n say_v cap._n 7._o 5._o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o not_o the_o internal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o holiness_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v clear_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v some_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n the_o challenge_n be_v for_o a_o external_a omission_n of_o a_o outward_a observance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la these_o tradition_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o impious_a but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a because_o not_o command_v for_o in_o the_o external_a religious_a act_n of_o wash_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n object_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o if_o the_o pharisee_n eye_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v wash_v before_o they_o eat_v they_o will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o christ_n disciple_n about_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o tradition_n nor_o about_o any_o inward_a opinion_n that_o they_o add_v under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o new_a as_o suarez_n say_v but_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v include_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o high_a priest_n can_v add_v nothing_o as_o new_a contrary_n to_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o vasquez_n say_v but_o only_o anent_o external_a conformity_n with_o walk_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o not_o walk_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n object_v they_o account_v more_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o papist_n and_o formalist_n do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o christ_n reject_v
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
church_n in_o create_v prelate_n surplice_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n so_o do_v she_o and_o so_o say_v calvin_n on_o genesis_n 6._o 22._o and_o p._n martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la pious_o on_o this_o place_n and_o with_o they_o vatablus_n hence_o i_o judge_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a argument_n answer_v sect_n iv._o any_o positives_n not_o warrant_v by_o some_o special_a word_n of_o god_n calvinus_n shall_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o to_o this_o formalist_n answer_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o special_a ans_fw-fr so_o have_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n hear_v the_o church_n she_o be_v magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n horantius_fw-la answer_n calvin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o many_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o master_n prynne_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o wrest_v these_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o addition_n to_o book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o write_v not_o of_o church-government_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o write_n of_o deutronomy_n cause_v many_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v write_v many_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n another_o answer_n r._n hooker_n give_v teach_v with_o papist_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o another_o place_n after_o i_o cite_v with_o cajetane_v tannerus_n and_o other_o that_o addition_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v here_o forbid_v not_o addition_n that_o expound_v and_o perfect_v the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falcification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v even_o to_o falcify_v divine_a evidence_n to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n 93._o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o some_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v condemn_v if_o we_o condemn_v all_o add_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o course_n their_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n unwash_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o aristaeus_n say_v their_o fast_v every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o speciality_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o puritan_n observe_v general_a rule_n of_o 1._o not_o scandalize_a 2._o of_o decency_n 3._o of_o edification_n 4._o of_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v tradition_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 36._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n part_n of_o worship_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o good_a inference_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v here_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o make_v all_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n all_o be_v only_o do_v beside_o scripture_n as_o lawful_a as_o our_o ceremonial_a addition_n so_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n well_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o prov._n 30._o rev._n 22._o say_v our_o master_n of_o mutable_a policy_n forbid_v only_o scripturall_a or_o canonical_a addition_n not_o ceremonial_a addition_n but_o i_o wonder_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v additional_n scripturall_a if_o baal_n priest_n shall_v add_v a_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n book_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o violate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o addition_n explain_v the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v lawful_a only_a addition_n corrupt_v or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n and_o evert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v and_o in_o effect_n these_o be_v detraction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_a detraction_n the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o papist_n answer_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o bishop_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o refor_n catho_n of_o trad._n §_o 5._o pag._n 848._o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a else_o why_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o d._n abbot_n answer_v what_o the_o prophet_n write_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n they_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n law_n for_o exod._n 24_o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 10._o moses_n write_v this_o law_n than_o he_o write_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n answer_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o the_o formalist_n colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la foll_v 11._o &_o 13._o d._n gretserus_n ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la resp_n prohiberi_fw-la additionem_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la est_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la post_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la josue_n prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consentanei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la addition_n contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v not_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o deutronomy_n be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o cajetan_n coment_fw-fr in_o loc._n prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ingamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahamus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continetur_fw-la gloss_n interline_v non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la addere_fw-la sed_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la omnino_fw-la removet_fw-la lira_n hic_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la additio_fw-la deprâ—vans_n intellectum_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la additio_fw-la declarn_v aut_fw-la clucidans_fw-la tostatus_n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o ille_fw-la pecat_fw-la qui_fw-la addit_fw-la addit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la velut_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la voco_fw-la propriè_fw-la addere_fw-la formalist_n as_o dr._n morton_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o dyte_v canonic_a scripture_n they_o come_v only_a aâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o ambulatory_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o doctrinal_n so_o papist_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o two_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n turrian_n tannerus_n stapleton_n becanus_n all_o of_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
apostate_n wretched_a lewd_a jew._n erastus_n but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n then_o neither_o shall_v a_o publican_n be_v count_v a_o separate_a man_n will_v christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o the_o jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n cast_v out_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o give_v the_o matter_n to_o erastus_n his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v demonstration_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_v 2._o all_o his_o argument_n here_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n while_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v publican_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n to_o â—e_v in_o our_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o we_o lay_v the_o least_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n publican_n and_o more_o on_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 2._o we_o take_v they_o not_o divisive_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o copulative_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n but_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o publican_n erastus_n the_o article_n â—_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o the_o word_n publican_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o very_a 196._o nature_n of_o the_o predicate_v heathen_a and_o publican_n or_o must_v put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o a_o great_a edge_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o these_o be_v not_o one_o petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o that_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v that_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a happiness_n we_o say_v more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publican_n must_v signify_v a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n if_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n here_o common_a to_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n common_a to_o both_o but_o that_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n &_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o one_o you_o have_v not_o another_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o excommunication_n for_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n be_v debar_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o the_o wit_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o see_v another_o place_n for_o erastus_n his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o and_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v more_o from_o scripture_n to_o say_v for_o excommunication_n then_o this_o one_o place_n or_o then_o erastus_n and_o all_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o it_o here_o be_v all_o that_o erastus_n can_v say_v against_o this_o strong_a place_n build_v upon_o one_o article_n â—_o a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a grammattication_n 1._o he_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n publican_n of_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o from_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n and_o for_o the_o office_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o no_o office_n or_o place_n lawful_a in_o itself_o debar_v any_o from_o christ_n centurion_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n jew_n yet_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n christ_n cure_v luke_n 7._o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o nation_n else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v accept_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v five_o 5._o and_o publican_n may_v have_v be_v proselyte_n also_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hangman_n or_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a man_n as_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o by_o christ_n decurt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v count_v abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 34._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 31._o of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o he_o clear_o make_v publican_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n shall_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o think_v erastus_n be_v not_o dream_v if_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n also_o 2._o let_v we_o retort_v this_o argument_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n in_o secret_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a now_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n in_o secret_a or_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o brother_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o public_a visible_a way_n he_o once_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v no_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v restrict_n heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o such_o and_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o shall_v deny_v in_o eternum_fw-la this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o only_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o quality_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o any_o especial_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n as_o here_o mat._n 18._o 15._o so_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joh._n 1._o 14._o maâ—_n 6_o â—0_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mat._n 6._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o enough_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o civil_a or_o natural_a similitude_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o neither_o as_o be_v clear_a 4._o if_o here_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v as_o erastus_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o heathen_n and_o all_o publican_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la not_o these_o only_a that_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o erastus_n assert_v 5._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o emphatic_a and_o discretive_a of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n christ_n acknowledge_v no_o civil_a judge_n as_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_a cesar_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v so_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n if_o then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n nor_o judge_v but_o cesar_n then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n publican_n jew_n and_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v cesar_n be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o civil_a judge_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a judge_n but_o cesar_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o â—er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o a_o presbytery_n of_o arbitrator_n in_o matter_n civil_a to_o keep_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o one_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v that_o and_o he_o be_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o judicature_n of_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v but_o gift_v man_n arbitrary_o choose_v for_o a_o certain_a business_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n habitu_fw-la 3._o a_o presbytery_n for_o doctrine_n only_o be_v further_a to_o seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v than_o our_o presbytery_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v 4._o he_o deny_v a_o presbytery_n for_o manner_n than_o all_o scandal_n must_v come_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o for_o two_o supreme_a court_n i_o shall_v speak_v god-willing_o erastus_n there_o be_v no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n but_o every_o 259._o man_n be_v to_o judge_v himself_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o corinth_n lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o who_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o a_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 12_o 13._o lest_o he_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n v_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o college_n of_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o builder_n and_o labourer_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o minister_n of_o god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o such_o as_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o a_o number_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 30_o 31_o 32._o these_o be_v very_a like_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n o_o but_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o those_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n ans_fw-fr yea_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n before_o this_o time_n paul_n must_v have_v institute_v this_o presbytery_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accuse_v the_o presbytery_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o admit_v the_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o judgement_n of_o one_o election_n of_o one_o office_n but_o he_o chide_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o mourn_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n office_n to_o remove_v this_o they_o dream_v who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n institute_v here_o and_o there_o be_v none_o institute_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o ask_v suffrage_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o no._n ans_fw-fr all_o that_o erastus_n say_v against_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o improve_v excommunication_n but_o there_o may_v be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o people_n as_o many_o hold_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o 2._o let_v erastus_n point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o a_o number_n of_o preach_v prophet_n be_v institute_v at_o corinth_n whether_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o before_o 3._o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rebuke_v all_o all_o be_v secure_a the_o elder_n who_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o the_o people_n who_o say_v not_o to_o their_o elder_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v bid_v say_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o archippus_n and_o will_v erastus_n say_v that_o preach_n elder_n who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o mourning_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o reprove_v all_o equal_o 4._o he_o reprove_v they_o all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v a_o reproof_n that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o church_n privilege_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judgement_n v_o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o election_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o any_o presbytery_n institute_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v before_o erastus_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institute_v church_n at_o corinth_n because_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v not_o where_o he_o institute_v any_o such_o church_n if_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n institute_v we_o know_v it_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o when_o paul_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o because_o we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o ask_n of_o suffrage_n mention_v act._n 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n nor_o act._n 6._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o suffrage_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o 7._o and_o ought_v not_o far_o rather_o suffrage_n to_o have_v be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v on_o their_o head_n the_o man_n blood_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o erastus_n say_v erastus_n if_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n signify_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o company_n presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o erastus_n that_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o this_o chapter_n no_o call_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o ministry_n before_o sâ—â—led_v but_o if_o thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n have_v the_o erastian_n sense_n i_o have_v give_v sâ—â—â—eâ—câ—_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o text_n give_v not_o any_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n erastus_n v_o 12._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n 261._o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o erastus_n on_o his_o word_n assert_v without_o probation_n 261._o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v but_o parallel_n with_o god_n judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o it_o be_v relative_a to_o cast_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v every_o girl_n and_o believe_a servant_n capable_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n erastus_n i_o grant_v before_o any_o come_v to_o age_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a that_o young_a one_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o deny_v god_n have_v for_o either_o of_o those_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v try_v wicked_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o owe_v erastus_n thanks_o for_o grant_v this_o but_o what_o if_o the_o age_a be_v sound_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v trample_v the_o seal_n as_o swine_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v the_o seal_n erastus_n say_v before_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v who_o 207._o shall_v debar_v they_o either_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v debar_v they_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
come_n to_o they_o mourning_n ans_fw-fr where_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o his_o alone_a do_v use_v the_o rod_n do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o they_o beza_n say_v this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n lest_o it_o be_v infect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n 296._o erastus_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o but_o to_o paul_n act_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n spirit_n instruct_v thus_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v this_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n with_o they_o in_o their_o convention_n afterward_o because_o in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v here_o ans_fw-fr paul_n do_v construe_v the_o word_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v convene_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o erastus_n his_o grammar_n will_v be_v a_o little_a confuse_a 2._o what_o need_v the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o body_n kill_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n but_o be_v all_o separatim_fw-la in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o closert_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v else_o erastus_n can_v make_v paul_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v for_o erastus_n must_v suppose_v the_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erastus_n say_v in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o here_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o elevate_v they_o to_o any_o high_a or_o more_o supernatural_a act_n of_o miraculous_a cooperate_a with_o paul_n than_o their_o naked_a act_n of_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o act_n of_o consent_v they_o can_v not_o want_v in_o their_o private_a pray_v at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o erastus_n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o enormous_a sin_n whether_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o not_o they_o have_v discharge_v 296._o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o that_o they_o conveen_v not_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v always_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n and_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o improve_n this_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o miraculous_a power_n not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o power_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o as_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v note_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o epistle_n and_o write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v censure_v he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v throw_v grammar_n which_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o bear_v without_o violence_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o our_o doctrine_n write_v by_o epistle_n mark_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o inflict_v a_o censure_n on_o he_o by_o eschew_v his_o company_n chap._n xix_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o 298._o erastus_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n in_o germany_n it_o have_v subject_v king_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 2._o 34._o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n excommunication_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o know_v how_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o erastus_n excommunication_n cure_v not_o wound_v conscience_n but_o beget_v 299._o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr so_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v abuse_v do_v beget_v hypocrite_n esa_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 28_o 29._o so_o do_v the_o rod_n the_o word_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n pray_v be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a end_n make_v hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 78._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o excommunication_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o these_o erastus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v godly_a and_o 29â—_n prudent_a man_n and_o join_v to_o they_o godly_a minister_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inquire_v in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o convene_v before_o they_o loose_a liver_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v defer_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o such_o a_o senate_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o that_o they_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v will_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n 1._o of_o mix_a man_n prudent_a man_n and_o godly_a pastor_n 2._o choose_a by_o the_o magistrate_n presbytery_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v and_o rebuke_v murderer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o new_a presbytery_n he_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o want_v as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v not_o 2._o that_o minister_n shall_v judge_v of_o blood_n theft_n treason_n parricide_n for_o all_o these_o be_v loose_a liver_n and_o of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n foelix_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n then_o the_o king_n may_v warrant_v minister_n to_o go_v against_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n i_o think_v minister_n have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o high_a king_n ezech._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 3._o speak_v with_o my_o word_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o magistrate_n or_o other_o discipline_n high_a or_o low_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o rebuke_v
dream_v of_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n have_v here_o yea_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n may_v banish_v the_o heretic_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o church_n true_a ans_fw-fr not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o out_o from_o among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v a_o evangelist_n paul_n write_v not_o to_o titus_n to_o banish_v the_o heretic_n the_o reject_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n perform_v by_o previous_a admonition_n 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v to_o this_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n a_o servant_n a_o praco_fw-la or_o herald_n and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o those_o over_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n as_o a_o magistrate_n over_o those_o he_o may_v exercise_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v admonish_v excommunicate_a to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o as_o the_o church_n may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n officer_n have_v under_o he_o church_n officer_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o preach_v and_o censure_v as_o à _fw-la &_o sub_fw-la under_o and_o from_o he_o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o carry_v not_o that_o which_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o carry_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o sword_n bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n 5._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v chief_a overseer_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v by_o office_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o other_o cant._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v as_o a_o special_a watchman_n by_o his_o office_n take_v heed_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 29._o and_o as_o a_o watchman_n he_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o give_v early_a and_o seasonable_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 34._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o office_n rebuke_n admonish_v censure_n and_o punish_v they_o and_o by_o office_n judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o well_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o these_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 1._o he_o keep_v another_o vineyard_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n he_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soulâ—_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n to_o teach_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 15._o and_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o be_v either_o to_o praise_v and_o reward_v well_o do_v or_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o do_v paul_n think_v nero_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n all_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o church-officer_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a watchman_n over_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o under_a deputy_n and_o servant_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n more_o eminent_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o by_o office_n now_o 1._o the_o word_n never_o warrant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o god_n separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o this_o only_a and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o vzziah_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o for_o any_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v we_o all_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v we_o all_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o god_n have_v no_o less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n separate_v some_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 2._o where_o have_v god_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o that_o all_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o as_o principal_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o ephesian_n ch._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o 3._o do_v christ_n put_v upon_o church-officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o proper_a title_n privilege_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n and_o nero_n so_o they_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n this_o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v and_o must_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n and_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n which_o concern_v church-officer_n be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v church_n magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n jure_v though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o must_v put_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o to_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o prophet_n be_v only_o the_o under_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o some_o yield_v as_o master_n prynne_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o deny_v all_o church-government_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n to_o try_v who_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v ordain_v minister_n and_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n beside_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o scripture_n if_o by_o no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n than_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_n that_o by_o office_n pastor_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o so_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v total_o from_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prynne_n say_v who_o not_o then_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v the_o
in_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o isai_n 49_o 23._o and_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o object_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v care_n for_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o table_n but_o how_o intrinsical_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v that_o man_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o command_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n his_o care_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v material_o and_o external_o right_a and_o consonant_n external_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n learned_a divine_n make_v the_o external_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o not_o the_o external_a man_n as_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o also_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o which_o cause_n reges_fw-la i_o say_v augustine_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n 2._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o land_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o all_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la â—t_a vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_fw-la yea_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v royal_a and_o magistraticall_a service_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o good_a which_o he_o procure_v as_o king_n material_o and_o external_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o magistraticall_a service_n to_o christ_n ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la obj._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n fear_v 20._o god_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v god_n deut._n 17_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n another_o as_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o former_a be_v a_o official_a goodness_n or_o a_o magistraticall_a prudence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v according_a to_o common_a natural_a equity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n pilate_n cesar_n felix_n festus_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n valide_fw-la and_o no_o less_o essential_o magistraticall_a then_o if_o perform_v by_o king_n david_n and_o of_o this_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o goodness_n require_v of_o magistrate_n as_o accidental_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o magistrate_n not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n hate_v covetousness_n respect_v not_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hate_v of_o couteousnesse_n be_v essential_a ingredient_n of_o king_n as_o king_n for_o king_n as_o king_n intend_v justice_n peace_n godliness_n material_o consider_v both_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o operantium_fw-la but_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o evangelic_n way_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n seu_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n operis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v it_o of_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o true_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n as_o king_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o christian_a king_n or_o as_o christian_a man_n rather_o iii_o according_a to_o that_o three_o member_n of_o our_o seven_o distinction_n 3._o the_o unjust_a and_o evil_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n ro._n 13._o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v well_o do_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o a_o good_a name_n or_o temporal_a reward_n among_o man_n rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n or_o command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o peter_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v both_o or_o as_o a_o godly_a religious_a christian_a man_n may_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v careless_a unsound_a preach_v and_o rigorous_a and_o tyrannical_a rule_v or_o rather_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a for_o he_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v but_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o can_v inhibit_v ill_o do_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a also_o yet_o the_o external_a man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v evil_a or_o good_a temporary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o m._n pryn_n or_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_a divinity_n 2._o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v sin_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o constience_n government_n but_o of_o father_n and_o husband_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o magistraticall_a dominion_n not_o any_o magistraticall_a allurement_n to_o welldoing_a by_o temporal_a reward_n not_o any_o terrify_n from_o evil_n do_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n death_n stripe_n or_o band_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o they_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a without_o the_o accessary_a hire_n of_o a_o a_o temporary_a reward_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subsidy_n of_o his_o sword_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o essential_a nor_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n censure_n rebuke_n admonition_n excommunication_n prayer_n mutual_a edification_n in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v happy_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o have_v the_o king_n a_o nursefather_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n count_v it_o simple_o necessary_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o determine_v synodical_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o ministerial_a power_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporary_a sword_n then_o sure_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v
sed_fw-la adduntur_fw-la ut_fw-la crâ—denda_fw-la &_o servanda_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v morton_n gener_fw-la def_n cap._n 1._o s._n 22._o 22._o burges_n treatise_n of_o kneel_v cap._n 2._o p._n 2._o 2._o driedo_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la arg_fw-mi 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la prout_fw-la voluerit_fw-la obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la mortale_fw-la &_o veniale_a sed_fw-la ho_o provient_fw-fr ex_fw-la materiaegravitate_fw-la materiaegravitate_fw-la vasquez_n tom._n 2._o in_o 12._o disput_n 154._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la legislator_n be_v est_fw-la obligare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obligare_fw-la obligare_fw-la burges_n rejoynd_v c._n 2._o s._n 7._o p._n 179._o 179._o suarez_n de_fw-fr relig_n to_o 2._o de_n hove_v uâ—ti_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 8._o 9_o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr esfic_n sacram._n l._n 2_o c._n 32._o ad_fw-la arg_n 2._o 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virtut_o tract_n 1._o this_o 5._o sect._n 4._o 4._o cajetan_a opusc_n to_o 1._o tract_n 27._o 27._o sotus_n the_o justific_a l._n 7_o c._n 6._o be_v 1_o 1_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la scripto_fw-la douna_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o 36._o 3_o book_n p._n 153._o 153._o sutluvius_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la c._n 11._o p._n 67._o 67._o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la sanctahae_n traditio_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v reject_v beza_n a_o in_o loc_fw-fr loc_fw-fr burges_n rejoynder_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 16._o p._n 90._o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v be_v hogo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n c._n 20._o n._n 48._o arg._n 4._o against_o humane_a ceremony_n because_o they_o usurp_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o exod._n 20._o 11._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 29._o 29._o 33._o 36_o 37._o exod._n 40._o 9_o cap._n 2._o 10._o cap._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cap._n 27._o 1_o 2._o 2._o hooker_n book_n 3._o p._n 129._o 129._o estius_n 1_o 3._o do_v 37._o s._n 14._o 14._o palud_v m._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o 3._o vasquez_n to_o 3._o de_fw-fr ado._n disp_n 103._o c._n 4._o 4._o ainsworth_n commu_o of_o saint_n saint_n burges_n rejoinder_n c._n 3._o sect._n 9_o p._n 279._o and_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o kneel_v c._n 18._o q._n 4._o p._n 57_o 57_o vasquez_n 3._o p._n to._n 1._o de_fw-fr ador_n 103._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la nos_fw-la eas_fw-la form_n as_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la dâ—pingimus_fw-la nolumus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la bistoriam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponâ—re_fw-la ponâ—re_fw-la aquin._n 12._o q._n 102._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 7._o et_fw-la idco_fw-la per_fw-la aspectum_fw-la huius_fw-la signi_fw-la induccbantur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la suae_fw-la legis_fw-la legis_fw-la just_a martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ante_fw-la medium_n medium_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la heres_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 27._o in_o gen._n gen._n ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 4._o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o s._n 15._o p._n 57_o 58._o b_o amme_n his_o fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n ib._n ib._n suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o praecepta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la feruntur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la convenientiâ—_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cum_fw-la debito_fw-la honore_fw-la fiant_fw-la consequenter_fw-la vero_fw-la interdum_fw-la habent_fw-la significationem_fw-la moralem_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la excitat_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o place_n matth._n 15._o touch_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v discuss_v janseâ—ius_n concord_n evange_fw-mi p._n 120._o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o opusc_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la analog_n vet_n et_fw-fr new_a test_n cap._n 1._o q._n 7._o n._n 13_o 14_o 15._o reckon_v out_o three_o cause_n why_o christ_n reprove_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o because_o they_o seek_v vain_a glory_n in_o some_o of_o they_o matth._n 23._o v._n 5._o 2._o they_o seek_v gain_v of_o other_o of_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 23._o 14._o â—3_n they_o prefer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr none_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o this_o text_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o wash_a hand_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o a_o lawful_a author_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o also_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n iu_o arg._n estius_fw-la l._n 3._o â—_o 37._o p._n 139_o 139_o gregor_n de_fw-la valent_fw-la to_o 3._o this_o 6._o q_o 13._o pun_a 1._o sâ—_n effectus_fw-la intentus_fw-la superet_fw-la vimmedii_fw-la erit_fw-la superstitio_fw-la ceremony_n magical_a if_o the_o three_o commandment_n command_v decency_n in_o its_o generality_n as_o they_o say_v than_o it_o must_v command_v decency_n in_o this_o or_o this_o rite_n as_o in_o surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n v._o arg._n jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n arg._n 6._o d._n amme_n fresh_a suit_n arg._n 7._o of_o religious_a kneel_v kneel_v rathael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n or_o din._n praedicat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o 22._o tho._n q._n 84._o troth_n 2._o disp_n 5._o 5._o abulensis_n in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 13._o q._n 10._o 10._o virgil._n an._n 3._o et_fw-la capiteante_fw-la arras_n phrygio_fw-la velatus_fw-la amictu_fw-la amictu_fw-la lod._n vives_fw-la come_v in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 2._o 2._o suarez_n tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o thom._n q._n 25_o art_n 5._o sect._n 4._o four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n adoration_n joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr myster_n incarnal_a this_fw-mi 23._o sect._n 2._o n._n 23._o intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v also_o to_o intend_v worship_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_n as_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a ergo_fw-la â—â—_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v in_o general_a as_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o spece_fw-la as_o such_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a that_o come_v prehend_v that_o spâ—ce_n spâ—ce_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o book_n cap._n 31._o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n not_o by_o man_n free_a and_o arbitrary_a intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n adoration_n joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr mystei_fw-la incarnate_a disp_n 13._o s._n 2._o n._n 14._o 14._o suarez_n to_o 1._o in_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 5._o s._n 4._o objection_n of_o suarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adore_v be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o god_n god_n bellar._n contr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 13._o 13._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3._o this_o 6._o q._n 11._o the_o idolat_a punct_a 6._o 6._o aquinas_n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o adorabant_fw-la gentiles_n ipsas_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la quasdans_fw-la credcute_v iis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la alâ—_n quid_fw-la numi_fw-la nis_fw-la propter_fw-la responsa_fw-la quae_fw-la daemon_n in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dabant_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mirabilc_n effectus_fw-la effectus_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3._o tom_n 1._o q._n 25._o disp_n 91._o art_n 3._o verâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tradit_fw-la augustinus_n gentiles_n pro_fw-la dijs_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la simulachra_fw-la putantes_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la numen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la latere_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la responsa_fw-la darent_fw-la darent_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n ibid._n abulensis_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o 23._o cajetan_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n law_n suarez_n tom_n 3._o q._n 25._o this_o 1._o in_o 54._o art_n 3_o sect._n 2._o 2._o bellar._n to_o 2._o the_o relig_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n answer_v c_o joannes_n rotnaldus_n de_fw-fr idolatry_n ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o d_o valent._n ibid._n c_o lindsey_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o edinbrough_n parth_n assembly_n pag._n 29._o 29._o council_n triden_v sess_z 25._o statuimus_fw-la imagine_v in_o templis_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la ijsquedebitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o vencrationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o his_o di_fw-mi vinitas_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o now_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v christ_n give_v a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n iâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o who_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o in_o this_o role_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a gatherer_n edifier_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o rule_v elder_a then_o because_o he_o be_v omit_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o edfâ—ie_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o nameâ—_n here_o ans_fw-fr our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n marlorate_a do_v strong_o 4._o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n edifier_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a gatherer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v set_v down_o here_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o more_o than_o half_a a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v omit_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o the_o delegate_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o call_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o bench_n be_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v we_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n separate_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v `_o priest_n apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n as_o the_o adversary_n say_v no_o david_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n no_o constantine_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n 2._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n the_o gather_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o promote_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o state_n in_o promote_a mercy_n and_o justice_n only_o but_o also_o in_o procure_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o people_n in_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v both_o but_o 1._o not_o direct_o by_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a mean_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_fw-la elicite_fw-la and_o intrinsical_v act_n promote_a edification_n in_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 11._o but_o a_o far_a other_o way_n 1._o in_o imperate_v and_o command_v act_n extrinsecal_o as_o he_o do_v command_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o peace_n cause_n in_o all_o calling_n in_o sail_v trade_a paint_v etc._n etc._n promote_a it_o by_o carnal_a mean_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o not_o necessary_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n without_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o have_v have_v &_o often_o have_v a_o complete_a flourish_a external_a visible_a kingdom_n without_o magistrate_n yea_o where_o magistrate_n have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o direct_o the_o magistrate_n do_v this_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o admit_v as_o triglandius_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o state_n which_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a 80._o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v two_o way_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o procure_v that_o the_o nurse_n give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o permodum_fw-la removent_fw-la be_v prohibens_fw-la which_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o may_v save_v the_o flock_n from_o great_a temptation_n when_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o lisâ—_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o intrinsical_n 2._o necessary_a 3._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n two_o power_n so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o as_o power_n 3._o carnal_a of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o 3._o both_o immediate_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o coordinate_a and_o supreme_a both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n can_v be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a but_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a carnal_a of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o subject_n as_o supreme_a immediate_o to_o god_n creator_n the_o other_o supreme_a immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o redeemer_n ergo_fw-la those_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v supreme_a the_o spiritual_a subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o supreme_a coordinate_a power_n shall_v be_v two_o not_o supreme_a god_n but_o subornidate_a power_n the_o same_o way_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v supreme_a from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n for_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n interveene_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o design_n such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n show_v we_o any_o high_a power_n above_o the_o magistrate_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v the_o civil_a power_n never_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o politic_a power_n 2._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o politic_a power_n be_v first_o man_n be_v first_o man_n in_o natural_a and_o politic_a society_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a policy_n or_o a_o church_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o power_n be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o free_a voluntary_a by_o the_o word_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o internal_a and_o invisible_a not_o external_a and_o visible_a because_o christ_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fight_a kingdom_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o
office_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o so_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la a_o thing_n compose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o christianity_n as_o a_o christian_a physician_n a_o christian_a painter_n and_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o may_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a painter_n paint_v as_o a_o painter_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o christian_a regat_fw-la for_o then_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v painter_n and_o a_o result_n of_o both_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o christian_a but_o middle_a between_o both_o which_o fight_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n some_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v help_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o light_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a than_o in_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n as_o not_o christian_n or_o heathenish_a govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a it_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a mâ—n_z but_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v this_o be_v say_v without_o probation_n for_o say_v he_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v towards_o eternal_a beatitude_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n not_o with_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n arm_n and_o power_n as_o magistrate_n and_o the_o two_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a can_v coalescere_fw-la grow_v together_o in_o one_o office_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o of_o two_o part_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o lion_n you_o can_v make_v a_o three_o live_v creature_n it_o be_v true_a by_o grace_n and_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perfect_v and_o a_o excellent_a lustre_n add_v to_o it_o but_o not_o one_o degree_n of_o magistraticall_a power_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o man_n one_o step_n near_o to_o save_v grace_n so_o christianity_n make_v not_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n more_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o new_a sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o take_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a husband_n master_n physician_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o a_o husband_n more_o assertion_n a_o master_n or_o physician_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a power_n be_v only_o spiritualise_v and_o gracious_o facilitated_a in_o its_o act_n but_o not_o one_o whit_n augment_v in_o its_o entitative_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o soldier_n the_o servant_n the_o sick_a triglandius_n excellent_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n convert_v be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o acqâ—ireth_v no_o new_a right_n over_o the_o church_n so_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o meat_n nor_o do_v more_o nourish_v because_o sanctify_v 7._o distinct_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n which_o because_o it_o clear_v a_o necessary_a point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v consider_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la without_o any_o qualification_n good_a or_o evil_n orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n procure_v by_o his_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o disciplinâ—_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n sound_o and_o painful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o for_o conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o manner_n either_o negligent_o or_o wicked_o or_o for_o evil_a end_n 4._o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o free_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n without_o bodily_a violence_n hence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o his_o â—ye_z 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o the_o just_a and_o godly_a sound_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a exercise_n or_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 4._o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n hence_o our_o 1._o assertion_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assert_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v preacher_n and_o church-officer_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o 1._o his_o end_n be_v that_o people_n under_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o magistrate_n attain_v his_o end_n as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v simple_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n indemnity_n and_o immunity_n from_o rapine_n injury_n and_o violence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o calling_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o priests_z who_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o physician_n hinder_v that_o disease_n rage_n among_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v also_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v rage_v but_o the_o physian_o hinder_v they_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o not_o by_o cure_v disease_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v ignorance_n and_o lose_v ship_n by_o tempest_n not_o by_o profess_v and_o teach_v science_n and_o art_n in_o academy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o steer_v ship_n and_o guide_v they_o himself_o to_o their_o port_n for_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n which_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o all_o calling_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v university_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o provide_v honourable_a stipend_n and_o wage_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o shall_v be_v sailor_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o ship_n and_o so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v dispense_v 3._o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v noâ—_n command_v sincere_a hearty_a zealous_a and_o affectionate_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n aâ—d_a discipline_n but_o only_o the_o dispense_n of_o those_o without_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n because_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v consonant_n to_o his_o command_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituallity_n sincerity_n zealousnesse_n affectionatenesse_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o key_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n
can_v judge_v the_o heart_n or_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v those_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v what_o he_o do_v not_o praise_n or_o reward_n for_o well_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n praise_v and_o reward_v power_n rom._n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o reward_v the_o qualification_n or_o spirituality_n or_o sincerity_n of_o pastor_n dispense_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o wage_n noâ—_n can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n withhold_v praise_n or_o wage_n from_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n as_o some_o do_v phil._n 1._o 15._o or_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n may_v love_v and_o commend_v sincerity_n in_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n not_o by_o their_o office_n and_o authoritative_o 3._o magistrate_n command_v that_o as_o magistrate_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v aâ—_n magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vindicative_a and_o revenge_a power_n be_v ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o rule_v they_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o feeder_n for_o that_o they_o want_v sincerity_n love_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o reach_v man_n for_o their_o external_a fact_n not_o for_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o crooked_a intention_n not_o for_o hollow-heartednesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o action_n ii_o asser_n when_o magistrate_n command_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n sincere_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n they_o may_v power_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n sincere_o cordial_o and_o zealous_o as_o godly_a man_n hence_o that_o charge_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 9_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o mix_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o the_o king_n as_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o he_o command_v they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a man_n for_o 1._o any_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v say_v this_o and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v punish_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v from_o he_o as_o king_n but_o as_o from_o a_o grace_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o legal_o for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o office_n and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v all_o external_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o other_o only_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o do_v external_a duty_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o nothing_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o direct_o be_v towards_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v false_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la he_o can_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o may_v convince_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o scarce_o that_o for_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la nemimeâ—â—_n excusat_fw-la obj._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o external_a fact_n but_o also_o command_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o and_o such_o quality_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o punish_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o church_n duty_n as_o if_o pastor_n preach_v not_o but_o also_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o â—alâ—_n modo_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n simple_o and_o the_o manâ—er_n and_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n internal_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o action_n he_o can_v exhort_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n obj._n 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o do_v only_o command_v external_a obedience_n for_o they_o can_v only_o in_o â—oro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v external_a disobedience_n before_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o elder_n then_o of_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o elder_n may_v command_v as_o elder_n more_o than_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v censure_v which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v for_o elder_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o ps_n 19_o 7._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n have_v action_n on_o the_o thought_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o thought_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v can_v arraign_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v not_o such_o a_o message_n and_o therefore_o his_o magistraticall_a command_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o temporal_a praise_n and_o reward_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o those_o obj._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v well_o do_v and_o ill_o do_v both_o civil_a and_o also_o supernatural_a both_o for_o the_o first_o table_n or_o as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o for_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n